other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didymâ—s_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o go_v over_o his_o question_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o respect_n to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o to_o make_v that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n or_o three_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o second_o and_o third_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o calueniste_n and_o lutheran_n in_o the_o four_o there_o have_v be_v controversy_n among_o the_o popish_a catholic_n some_o think_v the_o honour_n dew_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereof_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n beside_o this_o controversy_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v about_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n note_v that_o the_o former_a sort_n make_v dumb_a &_o dead_a image_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a &_o monstrous_a absurdity_n but_o of_o all_o those_o four_o question_n m._n sanders_n promise_v to_o entreat_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o make_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a 2._o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o commendable_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o honourable_a verity_n for_o the_o verity_n sake_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v we_o must_v worship_v falsity_n for_o love_n of_o verity_n for_o between_o verity_n &_o falsity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 25._o but_o how_o absurd_o do_v he_o confound_v image_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o kind_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v worship_v his_o shoe_n or_o we_o must_v worship_v his_o image_n or_o these_o a_o man_n embrace_v a_o servant_n or_o messenger_n send_v from_o his_o friend_n kiss_v a_o ring_n that_o come_v from_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n esteem_v his_o picture_n therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v kiss_n love_n &_o esteem_v image_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n which_o he_o have_v not_o send_v unto_o we_o but_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v or_o have_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v image_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v do_v make_v a_o lawful_a division_n or_o distinction_n of_o honour_n but_o like_o a_o blind_a or_o crafty_a sophister_n he_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v of_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o simple_a reader_n as_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o saint_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o our_o parent_n friend_n fellow_n superior_n and_o to_o holy_a remembrance_n and_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n he_o will_v prove_v due_a to_o image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o though_o all_o honour_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n mat._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o honour_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o honour_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v but_o with_o m._n saunder_n the_o difference_n of_o honour_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n kiss_v etc_n etc_n if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n be_v no_o idolatry_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v the_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n yea_o although_o the_o mind_n know_v they_o be_v false_a idol_n for_o else_o how_o be_v they_o commend_v which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n among_o so_o many_o idolater_n and_o dissembler_n but_o abraham_n say_v m._n saunder_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o idolater_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a worship_n &_o religious_a yea_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n give_v god_n thy_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o after_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n &_o all_o be_v well_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v worship_v not_o only_o all_o idol_n but_o we_o may_v make_v idol_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n &_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v ox_n crocodile_n cat_n ape_n &_o onion_n for_o they_o be_v all_o good_a monument_n &_o remembrance_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o better_a than_o any_o forge_a idol_n to_o avoid_v which_o absurdity_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o look_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a what_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o worship_n &_o that_o to_o honour_n with_o such_o honour_n also_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v you_o worship_n god_n aright_o &_o honour_v his_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a his_o friend_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n but_o master_n saunder_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n worship_v honour_v etc_n etc_n protest_v that_o he_o allow_v only_o that_o honour_n of_o image_n when_o the_o party_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n do_v direct_v his_o honour_n by_o the_o image_n to_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o faith_n and_o intention_n do_v deliver_v he_o quite_o from_o all_o spice_n of_o idolatry_n but_o how_o false_a this_o determination_n of_o m._n sanders_n be_v we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v even_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o intention_n namely_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o that_o image_n even_o jehova_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n exod._n 32._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o again_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o child_n that_o learn_v their_o catechism_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n saunder_n practise_v a_o figure_n of_o popish_a rhetoric_n which_o be_v after_o great_a brag_n &_o promise_n of_o proof_n to_o occupy_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o by_o matter_n before_o the_o performance_n take_v in_o hand_n partly_o that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a as_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v new_o kindle_v with_o desire_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o promise_v &_o partly_o that_o be_v half_o weary_v with_o other_o needless_a discourse_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n therefore_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n &_o yet_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o over_o also_o until_o he_o have_v for_o disputation_n sake_n feign_v the_o honour_v of_o image_n unlawful_a &_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n breaker_n in_o the_o low_a country_n do_v not_o well_o the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v false_o worship_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_o spoil_v and_o the_o image_n unjust_o throw_v down_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o keeper_n of_o church_n good_n be_v idolater_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v shameful_a the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n saunder_n fulk_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o popish_a idol_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
justice_n that_o david_n do_v promise_v to_o execute_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101._o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o cruelty_n and_o contention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a like_v as_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v wicked_a namely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o origen_n be_v direct_o against_o master_n heskin_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o levitici_fw-la cap._n 16._o hom._n 9_o an_fw-mi tu_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la diebus_fw-la fectis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venis_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v thou_o which_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n lot_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o we_o wish_v that_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o boast_n of_o origen_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n when_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n hesk._n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v â–ª_o bring_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o so_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a place_n in_o they_o but_o that_o nothing_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o fame_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o wise_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v hard_a because_o some_o place_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o easy_a what_o then_o they_o both_o do_v manifest_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o our_o faith_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o rest_n what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o one_o pedigree_n be_v bring_v from_o one_o principal_a ancester_n by_o several_a descent_n lineal_a and_o collateral_a natural_a and_o legal_a by_o the_o male_a and_o by_o the_o female_a â–ª_o for_o the_o second_o obscure_a place_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v who_o number_v it_o among_o the_o hide_a thing_n how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o marie_n a_o perilous_a doubt_n in_o solution_n whereof_o though_o a_o number_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v marry_v of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v marry_v even_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o marriage_n cozenage_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o grow_v between_o the_o two_o tribe_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o num_fw-la 36._o which_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o three_o doubtful_a place_n be_v in_o mark_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v again_o allege_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a place_n and_o yet_o a_o simple_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a can_v easy_o solute_a it_o and_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n two_o godly_a woman_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o find_v twelve_o the_o other_o eleven_o doubt_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n for_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o marvel_v m._n heskins_n have_v so_o small_a discretion_n to_o allege_v these_o example_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n if_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o they_o do_v as_o become_v good_a scholar_n send_v so_o far_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n but_o m._n heskins_n not_o content_a to_o show_v that_o they_o doubt_v will_v also_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o doubt_n namely_o this_o one_o move_v by_o algasia_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o see_v he_o both_o know_v &_o open_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n before_o although_o this_o good_a woman_n doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o he_o seek_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o hedibia_n how_o christ_n in_o john_n 20._o forbid_v marie_n to_o touch_v he_o when_o matthew_n 28._o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n hold_v his_o foot_n it_o seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v untrue_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o hedibia_n although_o she_o can_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v these_o place_n but_o see_v that_o both_o these_o report_n be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o forbid_v she_o not_o until_o she_o show_v herself_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n another_o doubt_n be_v how_o mark_n say_v the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o say_v marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a a_o woman_n sit_v at_o her_o distaff_n will_v easy_o solve_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a when_o they_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o another_o doubt_n of_o hedibia_n whether_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v then_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o afterwards_o send_v he_o with_o most_o plentiful_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o conclude_v what_o need_v austen_n to_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la what_o need_v the_o commentary_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o the_o instruction_n &_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n by_o commentary_n homily_n exposition_n yea_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hesk._n the_o four_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a hard_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o those_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n &_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
bloody_v and_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n have_v send_v forth_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n wholesome_a to_o all_o the_o world_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v crucify_v we_o know_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o body_n but_o even_o that_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n significative_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsium_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-it multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n lo_o here_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o what_o reader_n of_o cambridge_n he_o gird_v at_o that_o allege_v objection_n of_o duns_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o know_v not_o duns_n may_v frame_v or_o rehearse_v more_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n he_o can_v answer_v but_o my_o think_v m._n hesk._n shall_v not_o envy_v this_o practice_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o a_o argument_n nor_o authority_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v of_o other_o man_n gather_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o read_n as_o his_o manifold_a mistakins_o do_v declare_v beside_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n hesk._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o beda_n of_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o the_o low_a house_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylactus_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o fulke_n the_o say_n of_o beda_n make_v much_o against_o he_o concern_v theophylact_v let_v they_o that_o listen_v read_v his_o sentence_n for_o i_o count_n it_o superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v their_o testimony_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o age_n of_o beda_n nor_o long_o after_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v therefore_o in_o joan._n dixerat_fw-la superiùs_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v between_o corporal_a meat_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o add_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n here_o beda_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o m._n heskin_n will_v cloak_v it_o with_o a_o fond_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v that_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o contain_v covert_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o common_a knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o beda_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n i_o will_v wit_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beda_n call_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n if_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v further_o know_v what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o so_o they_o determine_v forsooth_o well_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v but_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o corporal_a food_n oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o beda_n or_o rather_o oh_o false_a definition_n &_o counterfeit_a exposition_n of_o hesk_n for_o beda_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n above_o the_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o m._n heskins_n mystery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o ex-position_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o s._n hilary_n &_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o understand_v of_o this_o text_n he_o premise_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o natural_o spiritual_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v teach_v and_o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v this_o distinction_n not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n but_o devise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o please_v he_o very_o much_o therein_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o hilary_n by_o the_o word_n natural_o mean_v true_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n and_o under_o a_o mystery_n for_o both_o these_o term_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o eat_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o mystical_a not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v carnal_a and_o natural_a so_o christ_n be_v true_o one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o but_o in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n in_o substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v himself_o say_v and_o this_o world_n do_v not_o now_o see_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v live_v because_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc_n etc_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n in_o we_o be_v natural_a he_o have_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v only_o his_o assumpt_v flesh_n in_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o by_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a abide_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v abide_v natural_o where_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v spiritual_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n be_v plain_a that_o where_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v christ_n abide_v eternal_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o while_o master_n heskins_n harp_v greedy_o upon_o the_o term_n natural_o for_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o lose_v his_o distinction_n and_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a presence_n also_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o further_o that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v only_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n natural_a that_o master_n heskins_n immagine_v but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n have_v flesh_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o and_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v he_o mean_v silvester_n isodore_n innocentius_n betram_n durand_n holcot_n dunce_n etc_n etc_n which_o if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o defence_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v better_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n then_o be_v still_o deceive_v with_o their_o error_n but_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n will_v set_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o paâ—â—is_n to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n i_o ween_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o reverend_a m._n doctor_n heskin_n revest_v in_o doctoralibus_fw-la and_o enthronize_v in_o his_o doctor_n chair_n dare_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o forename_a writer_n who_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v appeal_n always_o from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o puny_n burgess_n to_o the_o high_a house_n of_o ancient_a baron_n hesk._n the_o sixti_v chapter_n proceed_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylacte_n and_o paschasius_fw-la fulke_n although_o we_o may_v demur_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o 14._o matth._n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o and_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v he_o so_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a father_n hilar._n iren._n cyril_n chrysost._n etc_n etc_n see_v we_o have_v already_o consider_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n to_o abuse_v their_o name_n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n oecumenius_n say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n too_o or_o fro_o but_o anselmus_fw-la go_v more_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n fulke_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la which_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o rise_v some_o other_o matter_n neque_fw-la eminet_fw-la for_o we_o do_v neither_o altogether_o exclude_v a_o figure_n from_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o admit_v a_o only_a figure_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n will_v have_v to_o expound_v tertullia_n figure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v de_fw-fr cons_n dist._n 2._o cap_n utrum_fw-la when_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v such_o meaning_n as_o the_o say_n of_o hilarius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n while_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o a_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o say_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inward_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o gratian_n also_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o hilary_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quantitas_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o visible_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v and_o by_o anselmus_fw-la authority_n he_o will_v avoid_v the_o trifle_a sophysticall_a argument_n make_v by_o master_n pilkinton_n in_o the_o open_a disputation_n hold_v in_o cambridge_n by_o like_a master_n heskins_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o solution_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o send_v it_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_a bread_n he_o break_v bread_n wherefore_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o give_v bread_n than_o not_o his_o body_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o so_o use_v the_o word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o act_n which_o the_o verb_n express_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v yes_o m._n heskins_n he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o like_a sophism_n say_v master_n heskin_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o patience_n this_o sophism_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o like_o master_n pilkintons_n argument_n for_o in_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o other_o of_o another_o quality_n or_o affection_n beside_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o this_o example_n that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v cow_n flesh_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v caulfe_n flesh_n every_o child_n see_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o both_o alike_o it_o follow_v as_o thus_o that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v mutton_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v mutton_n upon_o the_o premise_n grant_v this_o argument_n follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o master_n pilkinton_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o lovayne_n can_v not_o answer_v hesk._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la and_o sixti_v chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o rupertus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la methonen_fw-mi fulke_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o much_o less_o the_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cite_v and_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o two_o late_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v we_o make_v none_o account_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o name_v their_o say_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v and_o answer_v the_o three_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o innocentius_n &_o germanus_n hesk._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o call_v the_o lateran_n counsel_n fulk_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o we_o but_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n swear_a enemy_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v small_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o help_v he_o out_o with_o damascen_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o say_n subject_a to_o cavil_v for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la &_o conspicitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v both_o see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o etc_n etc_n master_n heskins_n say_v we_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o m._n heskin_n with_o profound_a logic_n will_v answer_v this_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v see_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v see_v when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v but_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v a_o man_n when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o then_o i_o see_v a_o knife_n when_o i_o see_v the_o close_a case_n or_o sheathe_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o acacius_n by_o lyra_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invent_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 38_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v mention_n that_o cyrillus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o euasius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n do_v so_o suppose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o denique_fw-la petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la esse_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o the_o lievetenantship_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v prove_v for_o it_o 39_o master_n saunder_n say_v without_o proof_n but_o of_o decline_a time_n almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o late_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v legate_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a prove_v no_o more_o his_o supremacy_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o country_n where_o he_o have_v legate_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o cite_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o priest_n from_o his_o side_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o not_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o for_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o party_n by_o his_o opportunity_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v again_o than_o he_o may_v send_v presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la late_a a_o elder_a from_o his_o side_n one_o or_o more_o which_o either_o with_o the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o singular_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v modest_o exclude_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n perigenes_n and_o martinus_n translate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o perpetual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o translation_n have_v be_v forbid_v in_o elder_a time_n nic._n c._n 15._o chalc_n c._n 5._o 41_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o he_o presence_n or_o his_o send_n for_o concern_v his_o personal_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o approve_v general_a counsel_n neither_o any_o for_o he_o at_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precedent_n also_o the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o although_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v yet_o do_v it_o take_v place_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v cap._n 13._o 42_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o al._n and_o such_o as_o then_o be_v present_a they_o bear_v no_o rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o bishop_n philippus_n and_o asellius_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v cap._n 92_o 43_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v a_o few_o nation_n to_o be_v convert_v within_o these_o thousand_o or_o 900._o year_n as_o england_n by_o augustine_n saxoni_n by_o bonifacius_n etc_o etc_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o ▪_o although_o m._n saunder_n say_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o gregory_n otherwise_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o pope_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o country_n rather_o by_o cruel_a war_n then_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o prusia_n livonia_n lithuania_n etc_n etc_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o hypocrisy_n 44_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o new_a find_v land_n be_v a_o new_a find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o conversion_n of_o elias_n the_o jew_n by_o pius_n 5._o many_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o emanuel_n tremelius_fw-la have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o within_o this_o two_o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o london_n 45_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n it_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v with_o infidel_n it_o let_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o esaie_n 60._o prophesy_v not_o of_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o great_a before_o constantius_n stay_v the_o persecution_n as_o ever_o since_o 46_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o honour_v of_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n etc_o etc_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o &_o cap._n 13._o &_o 16._o 47_o that_o the_o frenchman_n depose_v their_o king_n childericus_fw-la by_o the_o oracle_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n which_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a oath_n of_o obedience_n it_o prove_v mighty_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 48_o and_o much_o more_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v transfer_v the_o empire_n itself_o into_o the_o west_n for_o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 49_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o give_v a_o order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n michael_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o he_o by_o his_o proud_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o divide_v the_o west_n part_n from_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n 50_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o history_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v either_o very_a famous_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o good_a bishop_n or_o infamous_a when_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o religion_n good_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n emperor_n king_n &_o great_a turk_n prove_v their_o religion_n true_a or_o their_o usurpation_n lawful_a as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o worldly_a fame_n that_o m.s._n boast_v of_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 5._o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n etc_n etc_n
content_a to_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n to_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n for_o he_o himself_o depose_v two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o where_o master_n saunder_n interpret_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o be_v all_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n he_o overreach_v too_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o primacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o forge_v a_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v true_a that_o phocas_n the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n mauritius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n give_v rome_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a beginning_n it_o claim_v and_o usurp_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o phocas_n but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n 64_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a that_o constantine_n resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o build_v another_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o east_n to_o keep_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o palace_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o narses_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o never_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n after_o constantinus_n he_o show_v either_o his_o great_a impudence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o occupy_v in_o war_n keep_v at_o milliane_n treveres_fw-la or_o other_o city_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o emperor_n suffer_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a mansion_n place_n at_o rome_n for_o honorius_n &_o valentinianus_n junior_a dwell_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n &_o many_o other_o even_o unto_o augustus_n after_o which_o time_n italy_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o make_v challenge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n but_o even_o to_o the_o empire_n itself_o take_v upon_o himself_o antichrist_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a miracle_n but_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o antichrist_n to_o make_v than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 65_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rome_n have_v lose_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n show_v in_o 2._o thes._n antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v void_a and_o to_o usurp_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n pretend_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n apoca._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o as_o both_o augustine_n and_o hieronym_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v augu._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o hie._n algas_n 9.11_o in_o esai_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 47._o 66_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o meting_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o confession_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o star_n candle_n or_o light_n as_o m._n sanders_n do_v imagine_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o archbishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n although_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principal_a nec_fw-la ministeriale_a universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o principal_a nor_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o prerogative_n but_o by_o concession_n or_o permission_n of_o counsel_n now_o make_v what_o you_o can_v m._n saunder_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o popish_a counsel_n 67_o it_o be_v a_o faint_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n rote_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n because_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a in_o deed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n likewise_o that_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v barbarous_a people_n and_o arrian_n call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n 68_o the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a lib_n 4._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la etc_n etc_n falshood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o as_o m.s._n say_v such_o roman_n as_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v therefore_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o err_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o falsehood_n in_o wink_v at_o schismatic_n which_o seek_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o cyprian_a think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o lucius_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n in_o which_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v so_o barbarous_o as_o no_o carter_n do_v speak_v latin_a in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o always_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o though_o in_o these_o great_a persecution_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o but_o their_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cite_v savour_v of_o a_o roman_a stomach_n draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o the_o time_n which_o write_v they_o barnarde_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n when_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n final_o when_o so_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n what_o impudancie_n be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v â–ª_o 69_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o cite_v
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
his_o body_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o crucify_v who_o ever_o hear_v these_o monster_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n again_o the_o communion_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v but_o holy_a bread_n priest_n and_o bishop_n need_v have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o god_n law_n therefore_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n must_v be_v equal_a with_o christian_a bishop_n which_o for_o government_n sake_n be_v prefer_v before_o christian_a minister_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n burn_v our_o malicious_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o holy_a bible_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o protestant_n burn_v the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a &_o dutch_a text_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o low_a country_n they_o be_v commend_v as_o holy_a worker_n in_o the_o lords_z vine_n no_o m._n saunder_n thy_o malicious_a ear_n never_o hear_v that_o which_o thy_o slanderous_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o we_o commend_v for_o burn_v any_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o by_o disorder_n and_o through_o ignorance_n any_o text_n be_v burn_v yet_o thou_o feign_a too_o impudent_o in_o say_v they_o burn_v the_o dutch_a text_n and_o whereas_o thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o purpose_a malicious_a burn_v of_o english_a bible_n by_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o translation_n beside_o that_o thou_o speak_v absurd_o in_o all_o learned_a man_n ear_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o original_a tongue_n yet_o this_o bewray_v your_o malice_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a translation_n never_o a_o papist_n of_o you_o all_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n by_o your_o true_a translation_n if_o you_o fear_v their_o pervert_v by_o our_o false_a translation_n ¶_o cap._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o error_n of_o his_o printer_n have_v make_v it_o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o note_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vary_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o his_o book_n and_o my_o answer_n saunder_n the_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n the_o temple_n the_o chalice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o image_n breaker_n also_o he_o note_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o church_n plate_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n fulk_n this_o blazer_n of_o the_o pope_n arm_n pretend_v to_o draw_v a_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o have_v destroy_v altar_n temple_n etc_n etc_n rehearse_v a_o beadroll_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o have_v deface_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n &_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n you_o shall_v cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n deu._n 7._o v._n 5._o but_o this_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o execute_v except_o we_o have_v conquer_v a_o heathen_a nation_n that_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n mars_n and_o minerva_n etc_n etc_n by_o what_o commandment_n then_o do_v ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n destroy_v and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v no_o heathen_a nation_n but_o the_o most_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o destroy_v the_o hill_n altar_n or_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o final_o by_o what_o precept_n do_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o that_o have_v a_o godly_a beginning_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a beginning_n &_o a_o worse_a continuance_n and_o abuse_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o serve_v against_o all_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o people_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v soâ—_n sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v degenerate_v into_o false_a religion_n &_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o example_n that_o m._n s._n allege_v beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o violent_o draw_v to_o image_n breaker_n do_v nothing_o touch_v they_o that_o deface_v false_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v true_a religion_n the_o philistine_n be_v punish_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n uzza_n for_o touch_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n jeroboam_n for_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o set_v up_o two_o profane_a temple_n with_o idol_n in_o they_o which_o m._n saunder_n omit_v and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n this_o last_o prank_n say_v he_o be_v practise_v in_o antwerp_n how_o so_o m._n saint_n new_a temple_n be_v erect_v why_o sir_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n new_a minister_n be_v make_v in_o schism_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a rascal_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o popish_a hedge_n priest_n but_o where_o be_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o antwerp_n that_o be_v in_o jeroboam_n temple_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n the_o servant_n of_o jessabel_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o elias_n with_o the_o godly_a people_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o slay_v his_o priest_n nabuchodonosor_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o do_v wicked_o balthasar_n abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a king_n for_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 2._o reg._n 10.18.23_o in_o malachi_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n for_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o the_o pollute_a bread_n manasses_n the_o priest_n set_v up_o a_o false_a temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n antiochus_n epaphane_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pompeius_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o do_v wicked_o but_o they_o that_o with_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n 18._o &_o 23._o christ_n honour_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o luc._n 19_o joan_n 2._o etc_n etc_n the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v cross_v of_o their_o forhead_n to_o show_v themselves_o christian_n but_o not_o worship_v of_o any_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o come_v that_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o an._n 150._o the_o novatian_n keep_v conventicle_n from_o the_o catholic_n such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o manichee_n do_v hate_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n testify_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o image_n be_v make_v and_o honour_v yet_o m._n saunder_n note_v it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 280._o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o image_n of_o christ._n but_o among_o the_o heretic_n gnostici_n be_v there_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o honour_v an._n 129._o ire_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n command_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o orleans_n and_o antwerp_n to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v for_o the_o bible_n burn_v yet_o the_o good_a man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n at_o antwerp_n in_o s._n frances_n monastery_n for_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o alexandria_n by_o force_n there_o be_v great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n of_o church_n good_n there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o great_a also_o as_o many_o history_n do_v
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
such_o opinion_n of_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o heretical_a this_o bald_a reason_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o act_n 4._o of_o one_o epiphanius_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a epiphanius_n of_o cypress_n but_o how_o false_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n book_n against_o heresy_n first_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o tharra_n a_o image_n maker_n which_o over_o live_v his_o son_n aran_n which_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v do_v before_o he_o second_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n make_v image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o harlot_n helena_n to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o carpocrats_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v cense_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o also_o her._n 27._o he_o say_v gnostici_fw-la &_o carpocratitae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratites_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n some_o also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n again_o lib._n 2._o t._n 1._o she_o 55._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o arabia_n robas_fw-la and_o edom_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n and_o centra_fw-la cullyridianos_fw-la she_o 79._o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a attempt_n prÄ™textu_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiÄ™_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deify_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o art_n have_v set_v forth_o stock_n or_o statue_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v final_o lib._n autorato_n prima_fw-la enim_fw-la scortatio_fw-la est_fw-la excogitatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o invent_v of_o image_n be_v the_o first_o whoredom_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n judge_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o damascen_n write_v that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n but_o yet_o m.s._n have_v another_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rend_v this_o vail_n may_v be_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n &_o pagan_n late_o convert_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contrari_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n placuit_fw-la pictâ—ras_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la arietibut_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o god_n who_o only_o they_o worship_v &_o adore_v may_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a absurdity_n yet_o have_v be_v practise_v &_o iâ—_z defend_v man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o m.s._n gather_v that_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n &_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o private_a house_n much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o church_n a_o proper_a ringworm_n a_o doctor_n like_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v no_o shop_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v â—n_o private_a house_n much_o more_o in_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n this_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v but_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o cake_n &_o pudding_n which_o yet_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n image_n can_v not_o be_v break_v before_o they_o be_v set_v up_o therefore_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o puller_n down_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o so_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v before_o they_o be_v invent_v therefore_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o confuter_n note_v you_o papist_n for_o your_o learning_n or_o else_o note_v that_o this_o note_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o note_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n so_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o church_n but_o this_o straightway_o be_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o epiphanius_n 493_o as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n of_o one_o xenias_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v know_v sufficient_o the_o next_o breaker_n of_o image_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsiles_n 596._o who_o waâ—_z reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o image_n but_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 169._o but_o m._n saunder_n will_v avoid_v that_o prohibition_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n because_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o know_v that_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o worship_v a_o image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o false_a god._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v m._n saunder_n which_o prove_v that_o gregory_n acknowledge_v some_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la proster_fw-la nimur_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n except_o m._n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o at_o all_o before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o use_v they_o for_o their_o remembrance_n m._n saunder_n continue_v his_o petegrue_a show_v that_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o monothelite_n anno_fw-la 710._o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o sophia_n belike_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v come_v short_o into_o the_o church_n pope_n constantine_n cause_v the_o like_a picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o of_o this_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o image_n so_o be_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monotholite_a archheretic_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o maintain_v image_n after_o he_o an._n 730._o leo_n persuade_v by_o two_o jew_n say_v the_o late_a idolatrous_a writer_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n at_o constantinople_n and_o anno_fw-la 740._o constantine_n his_o son_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n follow_v he_o but_o under_o irene_n
&_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 796._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a image_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o worship_n establish_v of_o these_o story_n of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n m._n saunder_n note_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n pass_v their_o adversary_n in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_o set_v up_o and_o break_v down_o with_o tumult_n so_o be_v many_o heresy_n by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n quiet_o settle_v which_o without_o great_a tumult_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o as_z the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o example_n but_o that_o image_n be_v use_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v afterward_o the_o second_o whereas_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a country_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o greece_n a_o wise_a matter_n whereas_o idol_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o jewrie_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o third_o prerogative_n the_o idolater_n have_v have_v two_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o side_n the_o idol_n breaker_n none_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v one_o at_o ephesus_n another_o at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v marvel_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v after_o so_o do_v they_o of_o nice_a when_o the_o emperor_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v final_o where_o as_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o image_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o council_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a canon_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n to_o cloak_v their_o forgery_n the_o four_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o emperor_n resist_v yet_o image_n at_o length_n prevail_v among_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n paint_v &_o as_o he_o say_v do_v reverence_n they_o but_o he_o say_v false_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o paint_v on_o wall_n or_o table_n not_o carve_v or_o grave_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o continue_v still_o also_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o continuance_n be_v any_o matter_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n but_o now_o he_o conclude_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v epiphanius_n which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o a_o few_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v cite_v only_a epiphanius_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n but_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o eliberin_n council_n cite_v by_o himself_o but_o what_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v be_v against_o image_n i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o now_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o peevish_a pelf_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v bogomili_fw-la anno_fw-la 1180._o which_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n all_o be_v not_o good_a that_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n condemn_v the_o manichee_n the_o pellagians_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n but_o allow_v some_o good_a thing_n â–ª_o and_o condemn_v some_o evil_a thing_n next_o he_o adjoin_v anno_fw-la do._n 1160._o the_o waldensy_n who_o he_o call_v beggar_n of_o lion_n yet_o pauperes_fw-la signify_v not_o beggar_n but_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o condemn_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o papistry_n the_o saracen_n also_o just_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n who_o idol_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o make_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o for_o the_o mahometist_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a religion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o wickelefe_v hus._n luther_n etc_n etc_n and_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o especial_o he_o charge_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v often_o show_v not_o be_v defend_v if_o it_o want_v lawful_a authority_n all_o the_o story_n that_o he_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v of_o godly_a prince_n and_o other_o person_n erect_v altar_n church_n college_n etc_n etc_n and_o furnish_v true_a religion_n with_o all_o ornament_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o other_o their_o trumpery_n from_o destruction_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a authority_n at_o length_n he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o arcadius_n honorius_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n which_o allow_v the_o erect_n of_o their_o own_o image_n and_o of_o all_o notable_a man_n as_o judge_n magistrate_n etc_n etc_n which_o when_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n use_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o touch_a religion_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v allege_v it_o for_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o that_o honour_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o that_o they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n image_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o violence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o bring_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o estimation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o much_o less_o they_o will_v have_v command_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v set_v up_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o edict_n do_v translate_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o though_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v of_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v take_v up_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o but_o when_o m._n saunder_n have_v say_v his_o pleasure_n tolli_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o although_o in_o justinian_n ti._n 11._o lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o edict_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o all_o image_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o on_o master_n jewel_n side_n but_o infidel_n jew_n heretic_n idolater_n or_o else_o he_o make_v many_o lie_n upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o paganism_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v runagate_n or_o jew_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v restrain_v by_o master_n sanders_n gloze_n because_o a_o image_n be_v make_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o but_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o and_o the_o gospel_n report_v that_o she_o have_v consume_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physician_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o two_o such_o image_n of_o brass_n one_o of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o herself_o as_o those_o be_v report_v to_o be_v from_o which_o day_n forward_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o christian_n make_v and_o reverence_v holy_a image_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o of_o all_o the_o loud_a lie_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v this_o may_v go_v for_o the_o whetstone_n what_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v his_o lie_n sufficient_o confute_v even_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n saunder_n the_o v._o or_o four_o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o general_o the_o make_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n image_n
one_o question_n or_o two_o about_o this_o diffuse_v argument_n i_o will_v demand_v do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n natural_a or_o artificial_a image_n if_o artificial_a than_o they_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o natural_a image_n again_o sir_n be_v our_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o who_o these_o image_n you_o speak_v of_o first_o do_v come_v by_o your_o philosophy_n action_n or_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v passion_n how_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v action_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporal_a to_o that_o people_n he_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o those_o idol_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n now_o he_o restrain_v the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o more_o straight_o than_o the_o jew_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o and_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o idol_n 1._o john_n 5._o saunder_n the_o vi_o or_o v._o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o forbid_v latria_n which_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o artificial_a image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o other_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n also_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n that_o master_n jewel_n vain_o reprove_v doctor_n harding_n condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v prove_v a_o wrangler_n the_o difference_n in_o honour_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la as_o m.s._n say_v image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v so_o say_v i_o fulk_n but_o with_o a_o far_o differ_v understanding_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o where_o he_o say_v as_o image_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o worship_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o only_a proviso_n be_v make_v that_o god_n own_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n other_o than_o god_n command_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n to_o allow_v any_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o she_o have_v none_o authority_n by_o god_n to_o make_v but_o a_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_a religion_n now_o we_o have_v say_v both_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n sanders_n reason_n first_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o honour_n image_n shall_v have_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n perceive_v that_o when_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n be_v make_v honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o m._n saunder_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o who_o law_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o deed_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o worship_v falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o find_v you_o one_o title_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v a_o worship_n meet_v for_o image_n word_n you_o have_v none_o letter_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o prick_v of_o a_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o you_o have_v collection_n first_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o latria_n as_o though_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_n have_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o but_o every_o service_n of_o man_n also_o and_o be_v all_o one_o that_o doulia_fw-la and_o so_o use_v of_o greek_a writer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o doulia_fw-la which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v a_o more_o slavish_a &_o servile_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god._n but_o you_o will_v help_v your_o distinction_n with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o then_o say_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v nor_o worworship_n image_n but_o these_o commandment_n be_v distinct_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v ten_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o jealous_a man_n can_v abide_v any_o token_n of_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v about_o his_o wife_n therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v fornication_n so_o the_o circumstance_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o after_o you_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o god_n incomprehensible_a nature_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o artificial_a image_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v take_v away_o idolatry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v some_o corporal_a truth_n wherein_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o before_o in_o bodily_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o honourable_a truth_n whereas_o no_o idol_n do_v represent_v a_o truth_n a_o worshipful_a truth_n i_o promise_v you_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n your_o image_n represent_v only_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o your_o image_n represent_v a_o falsehood_n and_o be_v by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o confess_v can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o artificial_a image_n again_o what_o a_o image_n be_v it_o of_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v not_o express_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n only_o last_o of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o a_o image_n rather_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o other_o man_n see_v in_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n it_o have_v no_o more_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n body_n then_o to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o carver_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n oh_o honourable_a block_n and_o stone_n but_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o image_n be_v none_o otherwise_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v then_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n how_o vain_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o lean_a unto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o not_o consider_v in_o whether_o table_n this_o commandment_n be_v place_v understand_v by_o it_o that_o all_o image_n general_o be_v forbid_v and_o philo_n say_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o for_o first_o in_o decal_n he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o honour_n order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v how_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o de_n eo_fw-la quis_fw-la haer_fw-mi rer_n divin_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
hom._n 3._o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o to_o depart_v even_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v show_v and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n because_o that_o in_o those_o great_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n suppose_v a_o number_n present_a ▪_o and_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n he_o say_v they_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o more_o they_o argue_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v say_v master_n raster_n because_o at_o every_o mass_n be_v more_o present_a than_o any_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v oh_o absurd_a ass_n that_o so_o arrogant_o brag_v of_o learning_n and_o so_o proud_o despise_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n argument_n admit_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v present_a at_o every_o mass_n who_o service_n it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n present_a as_o he_o fantasy_v do_v the_o priest_n say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v with_o he_o yea_o why_o not_o will_v some_o froward_a papist_n say_v but_o to_o who_o speak_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v there_o he_o angel_n and_o she_o angel_n also_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v be_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o perhaps_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n even_o as_o when_o he_o baptize_v but_o be_v he_o such_o a_o magistrate_n to_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o but_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o a_o number_n of_o guest_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o communicate_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o man_n decree_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o we_o observe_v and_o willing_o although_o he_o slander_v our_o church_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o yet_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o bark_v out_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n if_o their_o stink_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o that_o their_o priest_n must_v daily_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la o_fw-mi antichristian_a hellhound_n that_o challenge_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o peculiar_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o oh_o blasphemous_a dog_n that_o will_v have_v your_o hedge_n priest_n to_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n whither_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o enter_v and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 6._o and_o these_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v rather_o defend_v then_o give_v over_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o with_o neither_o learning_n modesty_n nor_o conscience_n he_o or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v either_o as_o lawful_a or_o as_o ancient_a rastel_n sectio_fw-la 37._o in_o the_o 127._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o the_o challenge_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v one_o common_a mass_n trifle_v upon_o the_o term_n when_o he_o can_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 38._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 127._o leaf_n to_o the_o 131._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fulke_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v before_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v from_o papistry_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o because_o in_o luke_n 24._o and_o act._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o paul_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o good_a consequent_a by_o the_o same_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n receive_v themselves_o but_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v shall_v of_o necessity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o negative_a consequence_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o augustine_n or_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o false_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o affirmative_a as_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o like_a impudence_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o man_n house_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o cyprian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o word_n sound_v to_o such_o end_n and_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n cite_v by_o irenaeus_n add_v victor_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v send_v under_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n will_v soon_o wax_v sour_a i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o to_o those_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n but_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v all_o report_n of_o carry_v and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o might_n as_o well_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v as_o one_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n admetus_n caesariam_n pratriciam_fw-la which_o also_o he_o falsify_v in_o translation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n harding_n and_o heskin_n do_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n receive_v of_o themselves_o communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a meaning_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o gather_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v well_o do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v no_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o savour_v
whereas_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o grow_v in_o those_o country_n will_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o from_o savour_v as_o the_o bread_n from_o mould_v like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a also_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o example_n he_o urge_v reservation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o send_v both_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o send_v and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o m._n rastell_n say_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o profane_a liquor_n or_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n either_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o rastel_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o old_a father_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v alone_o prove_v no_o private_a mass_n nor_o allow_v sole_a receive_n as_o ordinary_a which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o one_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o because_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o orario_n a_o linen_n garment_n which_o master_n rastell_n call_v a_o stole_n &_o wrap_v that_o linen_n garment_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o without_o other_o help_n escape_v by_o swim_v here_o m._n rastel_n think_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o ship_n may_v not_o be_v their_o church_n for_o that_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n except_o we_o can_v devise_v how_o to_o wrap_v wine_n in_o a_o stole_n no_o m._n rastel_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v wrap_v one_o kind_n in_o the_o steal_v as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o satyrus_n as_o yet_o no_o christian._n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o either_o soak_v the_o bread_n in_o wine_n as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o dip_v a_o corner_n of_o that_o linen_n cloth_n as_o some_o also_o use_v to_o do_v and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o that_o great_a linen_n garment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n fusum_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la pour_v into_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o dry_a bread_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fantastical_a figurative_a memory_n which_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o carry_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o but_o his_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o preserve_v he_o and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o unbaptised_a man_n weak_a and_o superstitious_a do_v do_v you_o but_o small_a honesty_n to_o confirm_v your_o common_a private_a mass_n sole_a receive_n opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o beside_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o sectio_fw-la 39_o from_o the_o 132._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n of_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n rastel_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n fulk_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v latin_a service_n into_o england_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o both_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n and_o also_o only_o say_v of_o he_o without_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n he_o say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a english_a service_n or_o kentish_a rather_o but_o use_v the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o language_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v he_o can_v preach_v to_o they_o only_o in_o latin_a be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o also_o tâ—at_a come_v with_o he_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o our_o story_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o he_o plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o his_o third_o demand_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o church_n what_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a homelye_n and_o prayer_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o saxon_a or_o old_a english_a tongue_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o new_a english_a service_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o mutation_n &_o trouble_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o land_n by_o mean_n of_o civil_a and_o extern_a war_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o encroach_a the_o same_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o latin_n only_o be_v retain_v which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o usual_a unto_o monastery_n or_o clerk_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o augustine_n plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n in_o this_o land_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diversity_n of_o custom_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n see_v and_o all_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o have_v none_o authority_n he_o have_v reason_n perhaps_o to_o defend_v latin_a service_n first_o latin_a service_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o englishman_n as_z english_a service_n be_v for_o welshman_n wherewith_o he_o say_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n wherein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o welshman_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o their_o welsh_a tongue_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o latin_a to_o englishmen_n he_o say_v himself_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o a_o epistle_n &_o a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o greek_a the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v more_o familiar_a than_o the_o latin_a and_o be_v of_o many_o understand_v in_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ad_v consecrate_v the_o greeks_n tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a tongue_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n avoid_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n latino_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v testify_v his_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a therefore_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o his_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a service_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o every_o nation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o diversity_n of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n he_o speak_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 9_o which_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o people_n in_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o â—_o that_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a travel_n be_v prove_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curate_n ea_fw-la i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n which_o heal_v they_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n etc_n etc_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o 7._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n although_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o term_n priesthood_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v alike_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o apoc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o to_o the_o 8._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v prove_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc_n etc_n who_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v law_n for_o establishment_n of_o religion_n punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n offender_n and_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o many_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a the_o 9_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v after_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_a be_v prove_v by_o basil_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o humility_n hom._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o man_n baptise_a and_o sanctify_a haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactaâ—_n sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verè_fw-la iustiâ—iÄ™_n indigum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_n iustificatum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n or_o justice_n of_o any_o man_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n thereof_o and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 11._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o 40._o day_n fast_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n which_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o also_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n for_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o count_v their_o day_n 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la prÄ™cepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o civil_a policy_n sake_n because_o it_o touch_v not_o religion_n we_o need_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 12._o that_o annealing_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v because_o that_o popish_a annealing_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o use_v such_o like_a annealing_n about_o 400._o year_n atfer_n christ_n be_v innocentius_n who_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n under_o his_o obedience_n shall_v use_v oil_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n but_o durand_n and_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n to_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o 514._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o until_o that_o time_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n forbid_v i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o m._n rastel_n than_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epi._n 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v spend_v out_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o euagrius_n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o may_v serve_v which_o report_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o send_v for_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o spend_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o communion_n the_o third_o part_n contain_v four_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v account_v then_o blasphemy_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augu._n which_o so_o account_v call_v upon_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n conf._n li._n 11._o cap._n 42._o quem_fw-la invenirem_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o reconciliaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o eundum_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n qua_fw-la prece_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v some_o seed_n of_o that_o error_n be_v scatter_v in_o his_o time_n but_o before_o his_o time_n epiphanius_n rehearse_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiani_n that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o angel_n tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n he_o compt_v it_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n hae._n 36._o and_o contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o worship_v either_o of_o dead_a saint_n or_o any_o else_o or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o they_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n â–ª_o psal._n 50._o and_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o church_n be_v count_v idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n who_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v rend_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v i_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n etc_n etc_n as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n be_v